he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
god_n to_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n not_o who_o be_v greedy_a to_o catch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o but_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o he_o that_o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n second_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o as_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n till_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o to_o a_o perverse_a end_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o grace_v wrought_v by_o god_n incline_v we_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v good_a so_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o any_o bye-respect_n but_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n ii_o the_o correspendency_n it_o be_v such_o a_o die_a and_o live_v as_o do_v answer_n christ_n die_v and_o live_v we_o must_v so_o die_v and_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o god_n than_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o though_o the_o final_a death_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n so_o he_o that_o never_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a slavery_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o holiness_n as_o may_v at_o length_n end_v in_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mind_v therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o must_v persevere_v in_o live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o god_n or_o none_o heaven_n or_o nothing_o must_v serve_v our_o turn_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o live_v from_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n to_o a_o everlasting_a end_n than_o we_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v iii_o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v also_o we_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o live_v to_o god_n for_o till_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1._o we_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—â—hout_v mortification_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o you_o as_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o design_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v we_o may_v affect_v the_o repute_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v endure_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o sin_n allow_v and_o indulge_v beget_v a_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v loath_a serious_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a a_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o decline_v from_o our_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n whilst_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o pervert_v we_o well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n grace_n cure_v sin_n as_o fire_n refresh_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a and_o health_n take_v away_o sickness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v admit_v satan_n be_v shut_v out_o eph._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v value_v worldly_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o become_v less_o in_o our_o eye_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v prize_v the_o world_n be_v undervalue_v when_o grace_n have_v recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o world_n that_o first_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o then_o set_v up_o god_n darkness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n when_o light_n come_v in_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n depart_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o while_o sin_n prevail_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bondage_n and_o guilty_a fear_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n deprive_v of_o any_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 8.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o be_v torment_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n and_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o freedom_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o he_o iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o live_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o evident_a in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v intimate_o conjoin_v a_o man_n can_v remain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o believer_n or_o account_v one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o never_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a disorder_n but_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obey_v he_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o make_v conscience_n of_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a whilst_o worldly_a thing_n sit_v near_a their_o heart_n v._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o master_n we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o rightful_a
not_o only_o as_o death_n to_o sin_n imply_v corruption_n but_o condemnation_n or_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n doom_v it_o to_o death_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v live_v to_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_o of_o child_n for_o adoption_n follow_v regeneration_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o aâ—_n receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o these_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o work_v we_o to_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v further_a enable_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o entrance_n and_o actual_a admission_n into_o glory_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o vers_n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.12_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2._o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n lapse_v man_n be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o unable_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o merit_n but_o efficacy_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n be_v his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o only_o work_v under_o he_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o humility_n whatever_o good_a thing_n believer_n have_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o die_v to_o sin_n nor_o live_v to_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o sanctify_v a_o speculative_a error_n vanish_v assoon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o lust_n be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n bare_a reason_n can_v master_v it_o 2._o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o look_v for_o all_o our_o glory_n 3._o dependence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n sermon_n x._o rome_n vi_o 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o now_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n the_o exhortation_n be_v short_a but_o of_o great_a weight_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n be_v infer_v namely_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o profess_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o as_o have_v obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n he_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o duty_n for_o christ_n grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o by_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o obey_v bodily_a lust_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o desire_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o our_o soul_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o use_v of_o this_o term_n and_o 3._o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v first_o why_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o again_o lust_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinful_a lust_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n or_o have_v their_o original_a only_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 15.18_o 19_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 2._o but_o positive_o he_o say_v in_o your_o body_n 1._o because_o these_o lust_n most_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n jam._n 4.1_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o your_o body_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o body_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n promote_v his_o design_n these_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o entice_v our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o earnest_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n there_o be_v various_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o tend_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o sin_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o we_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o now_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o heresy_n yet_o they_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n because_o usual_o they_o begin_v
at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o
ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o its_o check_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o warning_n from_o god_n it_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cit_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v and_o put_v off_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n till_o god_n put_v they_o away_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evident_a either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 6.22_o bind_v my_o commandment_n on_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o it_o do_v but_o repeat_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v once_o better_o hear_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n 2._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v discuss_v that_o you_o may_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n you_o aught_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n be_v just_a to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o you_o he_o be_v righteous_a nehem._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v deprecate_v the_o first_o court_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n suppose_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o you_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o other_o question_n or_o impeach_v your_o sincerity_n you_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o job_n do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a when_o your_o own_o heart_n question_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o may_v err_v both_o in_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v in_o acquit_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o in_o condemn_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o accuser_n and_o exaggerate_v incident_a frailty_n beyond_o measure_n god_n may_v sometime_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o interpret_v your_o case_n our_o sincerity_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o single_a one_o serve_v turn_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o die_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o you_o have_v no_o relief_n by_o a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n or_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o state_n to_o state_n still_o allow_v we_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o you_o must_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o christ_n justify_v none_o but_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 18.13_o 14._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o have_v no_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n or_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n get_v it_o repeal_v quick_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o 3._o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o recovery_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o you_o must_v upon_o warning_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o and_o then_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v n_o yourselves_o will_v be_v repeal_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a to_o those_o heb._n 6.8_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o 4._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o soon_o you_o will_v make_v out_o your_o qualification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n main_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o his_o death_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o ransom_n a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o propitiation_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o ransom_n be_v a_o price_n give_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a of_o punishment_n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
a_o work_n war_a principle_n that_o shall_v rouse_v up_o a_o man_n daily_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o frequent_o and_o free_o break_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n hostility_n and_o irreconcileableness_n or_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n it_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o grace_n will_v have_v such_o energy_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fix_a root_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n the_o devil_n slave_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o grace_n do_v produce_v a_o constant_a carefulness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v or_o displease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o certain_o this_o effect_n be_v obtain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n or_o have_v assure_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n impotent_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o afterward_o their_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n once_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o abandon_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v we_o take_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o we_o can_v full_o effectuate_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o active_a principle_n never_o whole_o dead_a the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o little_a religion_n but_o can_v afford_v enough_o it_o may_v be_v good_a word_n without_o practice_n or_o practice_n without_o principle_n good_a word_n without_o practice_n many_o talk_n well_o their_o notion_n be_v high_a and_o strict_a but_o observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o cold_a and_o careless_a like_o the_o carbuncle_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v will_v not_o pass_v for_o charity_n nor_o opinion_n for_o faith_n nor_o notion_n and_o elevate_a strain_n for_o godliness_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v think_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n shake_v it_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o fine_a word_n or_o heavenly_a language_n without_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n or_o life_n or_o afford_v practice_n without_o a_o principle_n or_o a_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o do_v good_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v divest_v of_o evil_a habit_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n but_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a good_a affection_n that_o be_v soon_o spend_v hosea_n 6.4_o ephraim_n goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o many_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o firm_a root_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n towards_o god_n oh_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o with_o a_o native_a willingness_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v of_o good_a incline_v to_o talk_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a discourse_n incline_v to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v a_o internal_a mover_n or_o a_o inward_a impression_n that_o move_v he_o this_o be_v life_n but_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v many_o have_v a_o show_n but_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v otherwise_o a_o handsome_a picture_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v keep_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o negligence_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o humble_a wait_a and_o earnest_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o form_n be_v easy_o get_v and_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o vanish_v affection_n be_v soon_o stir_v a_o little_a remorse_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o a_o sermon_n they_o may_v have_v but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n strong_o bend_v towards_o god_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a all_o excellent_a thing_n have_v their_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o nothing_o be_v get_v without_o diligence_n labour_n and_o serious_a mindfulness_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a grace_n be_v cast_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o a_o diligence_n to_o keep_v some_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o inconsideration_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o event_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spouse_n shall_v come_v late_a they_o think_v this_o oil_n they_o have_v may_v suffice_v or_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o get_v more_o christianity_n be_v a_o business_n of_o consideration_n when_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o term_n he_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o a_o builder_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n a_o war_n be_v better_o never_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o build_v for_o heaven_n to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o rash_o engage_v but_o deliberate_o resolve_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n law_n what_o visible_a opposition_n there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_o all_o difficulty_n consider_v put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o anxious_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n necessary_a otherwise_o to_o leap_v into_o profession_n slight_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n or_o else_o for_o such_o a_o cheap_a religion_n which_o cost_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o some_o unmortified_a corruption_n or_o indulge_v lust_n which_o hinder_v both_o the_o radication_n and_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n divide_v touch_v partly_o with_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
it_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o cautious_o and_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o forget_v it_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o slacken_v our_o diligence_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o benumb_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v our_o duty_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v second_o how_o far_o may_v this_o seize_v upon_o christian_n the_o question_n may_v be_v state_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o how_o far_o it_o may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o first_o affirmative_o 1._o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v young_a many_o a_o man_n new_o convert_v have_v have_v as_o yet_o no_o thorough_a experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v bear_v a_o little_a too_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a he_o think_v they_o will_v easy_o obtain_v their_o effect_n in_o this_o rank_n i_o put_v peter_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v only_o under_o his_o master_n wing_n i_o count_v he_o but_o a_o novice_n then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n matth._n 26.33_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v his_o unpractised_a wing_n clip_v and_o he_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n honest_a peter_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o unexperienced_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o a_o temptation_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a their_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o when_o near_o a_o fearful_a fall_n so_o a_o man_n of_o long_o stand_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o suppose_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n presume_v that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o diligence_n as_o when_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o state_n and_o if_o he_o go_v round_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_v grosser_n sin_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a all_o danger_n and_o so_o insensible_o fall_v asleep_a or_o into_o decay_n rev._n 3.18_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gross_a carnal_a or_o to_o beginner_n or_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o christ_n but_o to_o lukewarm_a professor_n after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n well_o vanquish_v and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n get_v then_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v our_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n appear_v the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v not_o till_o their_o main_a work_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o and_o therefore_o a_o strange_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o and_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a who_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v blind_v with_o present_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v good_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o grow_v more_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n most_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o god_n call_v most_o for_o our_o service_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v then_o be_v we_o usual_o most_o secure_a witness_v the_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o many_o warning_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n matth._n 26.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o till_o christ_n tell_v they_o sleep_v on_o now_o that_o be_v sleep_v if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v so_o often_o be_v the_o saint_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v when_o most_o need_n to_o be_v awake_a and_o misspend_v the_o time_n in_o sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a rest_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trial_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o when_o a_o storm_n arise_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o mariner_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n yet_o jonah_n be_v fast_o asleep_a those_o most_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o the_o correction_n point_v at_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o it_o and_o samson_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o if_o ever_o shall_v man_n be_v awake_a now_o we_o be_v awak'n_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o now_o we_o shall_v exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o skill_n we_o can_v 3._o they_o may_v show_v their_o sleepiness_n in_o their_o public_a relation_n as_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 13.25_o many_o time_n magistrate_n be_v asleep_a when_o abuse_n creep_v in_o and_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o minister_n be_v asleep_a while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v undermine_v master_n of_o family_n asleep_a while_n disorder_n creep_v into_o their_o house_n magistrate_n be_v watcher_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n rom._n 13.6_o who_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o it_o may_v befall_v they_o after_o some_o solemn_a service_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n than_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o rash_a engagement_n against_o pharaoh_n necho_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n hezekiah_n after_o his_o reformation_n fall_v into_o pride_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 32._o many_o time_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o secure_a we_o think_v we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o former_a diligence_n if_o the_o righteous_a trust_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o fore-merit_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v seek_v some_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o we_o intermit_v our_o watch_n upon_o such_o occasion_n second_o negative_o we_o must_v make_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v necessary_a 1._o though_o the_o wise_a virgin_n may_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o radical_a inclination_n to_o god_n gradus_fw-la remittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la some_o degree_n may_v be_v remit_v act_v intermit_v but_o the_o habit_n not_o extinguish_v still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o love_n be_v the_o predominant_a habit_n sin_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n however_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o individual_a action_n the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n there_o be_v life_n and_o sap_n at_o the_o root_n though_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v without_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v alive_a his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o maintain_v the_o habit_n
till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o constant_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o can_v say_v that_o a_o assent_n separate_v from_o practice_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o fear_v it_o so_o may_v carnal_a man_n believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o bondage_n and_o legal_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o while_o they_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n their_o faith_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v try_v rather_o by_o live_v than_o by_o talk_v 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n now_o where_o the_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o the_o profession_n that_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o deny_v in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o many_o profess_v and_o believe_v as_o christian_n but_o live_v as_o atheist_n it_o be_v not_o notion_n but_o affection_n live_v rather_o than_o talk_v that_o will_v demonstrate_v true_a faith_n now_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n show_v the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o in_o this_o improvement_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n for_o here_o be_v a_o question_n put_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v reason_n and_o conscience_n speak_v after_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v what_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o part_n sure_o the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n if_o they_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v but_o will_v seek_v after_o more_o their_o desire_n will_v be_v strengthen_v their_o endeavour_n quicken_v their_o diligence_n double_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o self-communing_a that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a if_o man_n do_v often_o ask_v of_o themselves_o reason_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o slight_a thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o improve_v first_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n second_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n when_o any_o notable_a truth_n be_v propound_v and_o improve_v there_o be_v these_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o this_o appeal_n the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v first_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o for_o pray_v mark_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o regard_v and_o then_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n at_o who_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o gift_n god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o daily_o renew_v friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a other_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o so_o fit_v and_o frame_v by_o this_o general_a holiness_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v frame_v and_o string_v and_o put_v in_o tune_n before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a before_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o good_a fruit_n from_o it_o mat._n 12.33_o action_n be_v holy_a by_o their_o rule_n a_o person_n be_v holy_a by_o his_o principle_n therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v nor_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o perform_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n 4._o when_o our_o person_n be_v in_o frame_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n or_o walk_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n we_o do_v but_o imagine_v we_o have_v holiness_n within_o unless_o we_o manifest_v it_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o show_v ourselves_o mindful_a and_o respectful_a of_o god_n command_n at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o undefiled_a in_o the_o rule_n but_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n a_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o one_o action_n 5._o this_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n common_a affair_n and_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n towards_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n but_o shall_v savour_v of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o so_o tit._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n godly_a as_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o will_v examine_v we_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n 6._o godliness_n be_v add_v to_o holiness_n to_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n there_o be_v some_o formal_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holiness_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o godliness_n the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v eye_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n if_o we_o consider_v grace_n as_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n positive_o it_o be_v call_v holiness_n if_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godliness_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n but_o godliness_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 7._o in_o both_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o extension_n as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o the_o intention_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o have_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o godliness_n shall_v still_o aspire_v after_o high_a degree_n the_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v now_o and_o the_o more_o our_o glory_n
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o be_o thou_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o unless_o i_o be_v thou_o as_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v protection_n by_o the_o roman_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o they_o si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la at_o vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la passuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la dedititii_fw-la vestri_fw-la patiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v here_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o way_n means_n and_o order_n how_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonymy_n such_o kind_n of_o predication_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o outward_a mean_n john_n 12.50_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o it_o sometime_o the_o principal_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_n be_v life_n eternal_a some_o understand_v these_o word_n formal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v vers._n 7._o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o vers._n 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o vision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o usual_o express_v by_o see_v than_o know_v vers_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 2._o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a or_o life_n eternal_a begin_v and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o knowledge_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n or_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v â—â—itable_a affection_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o that_o be_v reverence_v they_o or_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liâ—r_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o saviour_n understand_v not_o naked_a and_o unactive_a speculation_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o a_o naked_a map_n or_o model_n of_o divine_a truth_n bare_a knowledge_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n faith_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o lean_v on_o he_o and_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 9.10_o again_o suitable_a practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v imply_v for_o sure_o st._n john_n know_v christ_n meaning_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v include_v assent_n affiance_n practice_n choice_n necessary_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n literal_a instruction_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o point_n of_o the_o object_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o carnal_a person_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o fair_a water_n and_o strong_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o only_o in_o strength_n and_o operation_n i_o confess_v in_o matter_n evangelical_n nature_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a gift_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o ado_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o clause_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o short_a decision_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n since_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n do_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 1._o some_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v it_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o then_o make_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a article_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o plausible_a a_o answer_n for_o then_o christ_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v here_o as_o god-man_n and_o all_o along_o to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreign_a and_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o note_v that_o that_o godhead_n be_v only_o true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a thou_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n john_n 14.30_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o divide_v in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o single_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o â—â—ere_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o more_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n many_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o see_v isa._n 43.11_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v
the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o
show_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o formal_o express_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o 1._o observe_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v i_o by_o grant_n yet_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o oppignoration_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o another_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a propriety_n she_o be_v her_o husband_n be_v and_o she_o be_v her_o father_n god_n have_v give_v every_o elect_a soul_n as_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n right_n may_v be_v preserve_v all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n be_v his_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o he_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o destination_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v still_o to_o the_o father_n glory_n other_o be_v his_o in_o right_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n have_v lose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o his_o still_o partly_o because_o of_o christ_n aim_n who_o still_o work_v in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o father_n right_a john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o person_n glorify_v one_o another_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o fruitfulness_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o ashamed_a to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stable_n of_o filth_n but_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o member_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a choice_n but_o otherwise_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o you_o crucify_v christ_n heb._n 6.6_o you_o shame_v the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a the_o spirit_n will_v own_v you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o he_o can_v own_v you_o with_o glory_n then_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n will_v count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o reckon_v you_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v i_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n my_o family_n my_o spouse_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o purchase_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o father_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n god_n will_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o use_v 2._o to_o disprove_v their_o claim_n 1._o that_o only_o can_v make_v their_o claim_n by_o creation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n special_a interest_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n people_z say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o save_v they_o god_n will_v not_o own_v his_o creature_n that_o be_v disguise_v by_o sin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o no_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o all_o his_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o interest_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n 2._o those_o that_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o father_n christ_n never_o choose_v a_o member_n that_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v their_o claim_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o father_n love_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a and_o confident_a access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n use_v 3_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a portion_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v god_n possession_n but_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v land_n that_o he_o visit_v now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o treasure_n god_n love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n we_o value_v man_n by_o their_o riches_n but_o god_n value_v they_o by_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n we_o be_v he_o before_o we_o be_v our_o own_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v and_o in_o time_n he_o make_v this_o distinction_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n of_o treasure_n his_o most_o precious_a substance_n pick_v and_o choose_v by_o election_n beautify_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o grace_n god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o nothing_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v he_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o interest_n be_v elsewhere_o plead_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v plead_v merit_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v interest_n as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v thou_o our_o enemy_n have_v use_v we_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v one_o glance_n and_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o thy_o own_o child_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n ephes._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o our_o allowance_n a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o come_v and_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n a_o foreigner_n be_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n but_o be_v not_o privilege_v with_o
have_v do_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n certain_o we_o that_o have_v one_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n acknowledge_v one_o elder_a brother_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v hope_v for_o one_o patrimony_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o contention_n now_o for_o one_o holy_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n what_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o of_o papist_n if_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v likely_a to_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n now_o it_o be_v our_o division_n make_v we_o first_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o a_o prey_n first_o we_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n than_o they_o use_v violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o piety_n decrease_v charity_n be_v exile_v and_o bitterness_n partiality_n strife_n suspicion_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o flourish_v certain_o if_o once_o a_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v those_o relic_n of_o god_n election_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n will_v soon_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o our_o division_n as_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o hoist_v up_o sail._n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o break_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n act_n 4.32_o 33._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n libertine_n daily_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o grow_v formidable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o combination_n and_o endeavour_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o itch_n if_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o we_o have_v strive_v long_o enough_o hinder_v the_o common_a salvation_n long_o enough_o scandal_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o renounce_v all_o fruit_n of_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o think_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v something_o with_o god_n something_o as_o to_o men._n something_o with_o god_n pray_v and_o mourn_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v for_o sion_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o zion_n isa._n 62.1_o for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v a_o great_a house_n be_v smite_v with_o breach_n and_o a_o little_a house_n with_o cleft_n not_o only_o kingdom_n but_o particular_a family_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v this_o be_v your_o constant_a request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o act_v with_o a_o private_a factious_a spirit_n something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o men._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o how_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v past_a that_o but_o how_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o it_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o leave_v but_o brotherly-forbearance_n towards_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o accessary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o rent_n go_v further_o and_o further_o without_o any_o remedy_n no_o let_v therefore_o all_o party_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o regular_a charity_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v own_a christ_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v only_o propound_v my_o wish_n and_o desire_n let_v they_o reserve_v their_o private_a difference_n to_o themselves_o come_v under_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o form_n draw_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o both_o shall_v stand_v i_o think_v to_o state_n fundamental_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o every_o truth_n therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v if_o we_o be_v mutual_o engage_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o patient_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o thing_n undecided_a mutual_o abstain_v from_o magisterial_a decision_n and_o enforcement_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n and_o all_o rash_a condemnation_n casting_n out_o of_o christ_n limit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o party_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v commend_v one_o another_o prosperity_n to_o god_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o heal_a course_n let_v we_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n to_o one_o another_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o solid_a piety_n hold_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o lesser_a difference_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o candour_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n stand_v as_o one_o man_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o our_o private_a honour_n profit_n and_o interest_n if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fog_n will_v vanish_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o near_a to_o one_o another_o than_o we_o do_v imagine_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o will_v be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a concord_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o joint_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n christ_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o press_v duty_n reprehend_v sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n arise_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o eloquence_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o contemn_v paul_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n note_v it_o elsewhere_o phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o goodwill_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o one_o carp_v at_o another_o gift_n one_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n justle_a at_o one_o another_o till_o the_o boat_n itself_o be_v sink_v one_o fail_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v
of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
formidable_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v comfortable_a we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v fortify_v and_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n ii_o what_o be_v this_o behold_v it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a present_a sense_n and_o the_o present_a view_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o that_o but_o now_o he_o mean_v our_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n job_n point_v to_o his_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o entertain_v our_o eye_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o beautiful_a mansion_n and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n we_o shall_v be_v always_o look_v on_o that_o book_n 2._o there_o be_v mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o angel_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o they_o see_v god_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v man_n as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o man_n it_o be_v our_o preferment_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o beast_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n drunkard_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v knowledge_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a capacity_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a inclination_n in_o believer_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a the_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o behold_v christ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n in_o heaven_n second_o all_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o again_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a and_o mental_a vision_n for_o complete_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n for_o love_n and_o love_n for_o delight_n and_o delight_n for_o fruition_n 1._o ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n they_o learn_v more_o of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o book_n than_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o converse_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o eminency_n be_v bible_n enough_o 2._o mental_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n change_v we_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o much_o more_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o look_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o now_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o be_v more_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o more_o we_o behold_v christ_n the_o more_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n he_o die_v his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o tincture_n of_o glory_n 3._o this_o light_n and_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o love_n that_o be_v knowledge_n increase_v love_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n our_o affection_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n love_n be_v but_o weak_a because_o light_n be_v imperfect_a we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o live_v water_n and_o conformity_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o low_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o interest_n as_o the_o high_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a whilst_o holiness_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v imperfect_a we_o wander_v and_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o his_o image_n and_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o suitableness_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o happiness_n we_o be_v above_o these_o want_n we_o be_v above_o all_o bait_n and_o snare_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n 4._o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n can_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o reward_n isa._n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o glory_n this_o make_v heaven_n comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o think_v of_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o own_o happiness_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n in_o see_v know_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 5._o delight_n make_v way_n for_o fruition_n for_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n doctrine_n that_o union_n with_o christ_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o conformity_n or_o likeness_n both_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o these_o five_o distinct_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n 3._o that_o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ._n 4._o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o if_o with_o the_o one_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n i_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o graff_n which_o become_v one_o plant_n with_o the_o tree_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v engrasp_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n out_o of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o stock_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n do_v the_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v plant_v together_o we_o be_v not_o so_o plant_v together_o as_o one_o tree_n be_v by_o another_o sicut_fw-la arbour_n inter_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la arbores_fw-la thus_o a_o whole_a orchard_n be_v plant_v together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v plant_v into_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o one_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o situation_n and_o place_n but_o a_o slip_n plant_v into_o a_o stock_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o influence_n once_o more_o this_o be_v plant_v together_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o now_o some_o now_o other_o be_v plant_v into_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o union_n all_o first_o or_o last_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o all_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n nor_o be_v they_o convert_v at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o all_o live_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o similitude_n do_v not_o every_o way_n square_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o represent_v let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 1._o in_o ordinary_a ingraffing_n the_o stock_n be_v base_a when_o the_o plant_n be_v noble_a and_o generous_a â—s_v when_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o choice_a appletree_n be_v plant_v into_o a_o crab-stock_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o all_o the_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o or_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 2.21_o man_n when_o they_o ingraff_n seek_v out_o the_o choice_a slip_v or_o plant_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o such_o but_o god_n make_v another_o choice_n of_o plant_n wild_a by_o nature_n who_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n of_o themselves_o and_o graff_v they_o into_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o 2._o be_v the_o slip_n generous_a or_o base_a if_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o engraff_n be_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o stock_n be_v never_o so_o lusty_a and_o grow_a it_o can_v quicken_v a_o dead_a slip_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o â—respasses_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v 3._o the_o graff_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o kind_a but_o here_o the_o graff_n be_v change_v by_o the_o stock_n and_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o live_v to_o god_n this_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whole_o come_v from_o his_o influence_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n 1._o as_o the_o branch_n and_o stock_n make_v one_o tree_n so_o we_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a root_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15.5_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o adhesion_n as_o ivy_n cleave_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o insition_n and_o implantation_n there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o the_o graff_n and_o the_o stock_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o ivy_n and_o the_o oak_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o plant_n receive_v moisture_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o root_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o christ._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant-stock_n rom._n 11.17_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n meaning_n it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o mediator_n oâ—_n the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o fatness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v soon_o die_v and_o wither_v joh._n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v distribute_v to_o believer_n as_o juice_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o stock_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a imitation_n but_o influence_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v life_n growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n 1._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o as_o plant_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o root_n both_o the_o life_n we_o have_v and_o the_o life_n we_o hope_v for_o come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o growth_n col._n 2.19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n every_o member_n do_v its_o part_n but_o the_o influence_n whereby_o they_o increase_v be_v from_o the_o head_n now_o our_o growth_n be_v either_o in_o mortification_n when_o by_o degree_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n to_o kill_v sin_n or_o in_o vivification_n or_o our_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o act_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a may_v be_v more_o from_o chance_n than_o nature_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o he_o merit_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o and_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o before_o in_o another_o verse_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a external_a profess_a implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a implantation_n the_o one_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o together_o make_v complete_a baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v these_o bodily_a lust_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o that_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o our_o honour_n but_o our_o disgrace_n and_o that_o these_o irregular_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v gratify_v but_o mortify_v 2._o christian_n piety_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o religion_n require_v it_o of_o we_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o to_o promote_v true_a genuine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o man_n may_v be_v also_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o which_o main_o tend_v to_o enforce_v self-denial_n mortification_n recess_n from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o our_o bodily_a lust_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o business_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a be_v enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o part_n which_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o heavenly_a the_o cure_n which_o christ_n intend_v be_v of_o the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v whole_o crook_v and_o writhe_v itself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v impress_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o divine_a part_n enslave_v and_o embondaged_a to_o the_o brutish_a 2._o by_o its_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o something_o that_o suit_v with_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o short_a to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o inordinate_o love_n to_o a_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n whole_o unseen_a and_o future_a 3._o by_o the_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o overcome_v the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v first_o renew_v by_o this_o spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o then_o act_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o religion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o strict_a care_n for_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o usurper_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o before_o the_o rightful_a lord_n can_v take_v possession_n joshua_n 24.23_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n as_o before_o we_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o destroy_v sin_n a_o bond_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o forget_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o much_o care_v for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o time_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a life_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v mind_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o how_o much_o may_v the_o immortal_a but_o neglect_a soul_n complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n we_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o shall_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o but_o we_o walk_v too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o carnal_a careless_a world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o anew_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o obedience_n vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n bind_v yourselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v it_o your_o work_n not_o to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v your_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o take_v great_a heed_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o by_o bodily_a lust_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o these_o lust_n be_v represent_v as_o deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o as_o violent_a and_o imperious_a rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o both_o together_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v we_o be_v by_o subtlety_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v always_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o throne_n and_o hurry_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o seek_v to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o indulge_v they_o the_o more_o imperious_a they_o be_v the_o more_o caution_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 2._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o do_v it_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o unfit_a we_o for_o god_n but_o for_o humane_a society_n jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n they_o make_v you_o disquiet_v all_o other_o
of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a for_o some_o special_a grace_n abraham_n for_o faith_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n joseph_n for_o chastity_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n so_o these_o have_v their_o notorious_a and_o contrary_a blemish_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a appearance_n man_n have_v many_o good_a quality_n no_o notorious_a blemish_n but_o yet_o some_o sensitive_a good_a or_o other_o lie_v near_a the_o heart_n and_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v love_v respect_a and_o serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o more_o than_o god_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o last_o end_n be_v our_o god_n or_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o relation_n estate_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n must_v fit_v near_a the_o heart_n nor_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o command_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o some_o temporal_a thing_n can_v part_v with_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n serve_v it_o cunning_o close_o and_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n yet_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o feed_v this_o lust._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o sin_n over_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n renew_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o reign_a corruption_n or_o predominant_a sin_n namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o predominant_a sin_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a sway_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o forbear_v according_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n or_o hindrance_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o body_n a_o wen_n or_o strain_n draw_v all_o the_o noxious_a humour_n to_o its_o self_n and_o thereby_o grow_v moâ—e_n great_a and_o monstrous_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o frequent_a relapse_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o they_o and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v admonition_n and_o reproof_n for_o they_o and_o sometime_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v none_o or_o weak_a or_o very_o few_o well_o then_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o mortify_v than_o other_o or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o carry_v by_o constitution_n or_o education_n natural_a inclination_n or_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whether_o it_o be_v hastiness_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o also_o a_o inclination_n to_o revenge_v himself_o some_o sin_n that_o man_n favour_n or_o withstand_v less_o or_o which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a upon_o they_o and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n most_o from_o god_n the_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o other_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v empty_a themselves_o or_o that_o bough_n or_o limb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o nourishment_n from_o all_o the_o under-shrub_n that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o other_o sin_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n set_v this_o a-work_o as_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o â—e_n shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o sin_n one_o may_v reign_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v love_v more_o than_o another_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n constant_o and_o universal_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o habitual_o love_v more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o be_v be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v our_o natural_a comfort_n certain_o not_o our_o carnal_a lusts._n to_o love_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n or_o above_o christ_n be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prevalency_n and_o dominion_n actual_a or_o habitual_a actual_a be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n habitual_a for_o a_o constancy_n though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o one_o that_o let_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o habitual_o yet_o too_o often_o do_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o actual_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o yield_v unto_o and_o not_o control_v and_o oppose_v but_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v man_n give_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o lead_v they_o whither_o it_o will_v and_o general_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la cui_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la resistere_fw-la the_o sinner_n have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n because_o usual_o after_o many_o lapse_n into_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o penal_a or_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o first_o voluntary_o take_v on_o these_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o to_o continue_v or_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5.18_o to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o consent_n but_o more_o close_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o break_v till_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v find_v by_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n be_v bless_v for_o that_o end_n or_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o day_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o get_v ground_n doughty_n once_o sour_v with_o leaven_n will_v never_o lose_v the_o taste_n and_o smatch_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o corn_n may_v prevail_v above_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v it_o decay_n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o actual_a sin_n may_v now_o and_o then_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o a_o full_a quiet_a reign_n sin_n actual_o prevail_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a against_o our_o conscience_n or_o yield_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o game_v our_o consent_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o in_o short_a when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v into_o some_o evil_a action_n or_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o that_o be_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o that_o time_n no_o question_n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o
then_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v set_v â—orth_o by_o the_o worm_n and_o fire_n mark_v 9.48_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v alas_o for_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a they_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n refuse_v eternal_a blessedness_n have_v past_o their_o trial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n in_o termino_fw-la when_o no_o change_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o god_n commination_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n use_v often_o think_v of_o the_o end_n man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a a_o sinner_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o confident_o and_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n but_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v that_o quite_o spoil_v sin_n market_n prov._n 1.17_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o silly_a creature_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o destructive_a snare_n if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o but_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n either_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o first_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o few_o have_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o will_v they_o live_v such_o a_o careless_a life_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o hell-torment_n no_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o other_o world_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n to_o most_o man_n second_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o prov._n 9.18_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n count_v steal_v water_n sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a pleasant_a these_o carnal_a delight_n be_v take_v by_o stealth_n neither_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o approve_v by_o sound_a reason_n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o infatuate_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o free_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v shame_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n shame_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wood_n though_o of_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n that_o recover_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel_n glut_v it_o be_v good_a to_o review_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o recovery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o humble_o and_o watchful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o your_o past_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o remember_v they_o without_o shame_n and_o self-loathing_a and_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n no_o more_o sermon_n xxii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n past_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v now_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o opposite_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o their_o change_n of_o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o term_n from_o what_o to_o what_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n observe_v he_o have_v call_v they_o before_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v hearty_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o make_v free_a we_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_v of_o ourselves_o and_o ready_a enough_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v servant_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v either_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o first_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n by_o holiness_n but_o he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n those_o be_v his_o argument_n there_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n now_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o death_n he_o say_v and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v answ._n 1._o holiness_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o be_v its_o own_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o purity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o honour_n and_o joy_n do_v accompany_v it_o as_o shame_n do_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n increase_v for_o the_o more_o we_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a shall_v we_o be_v every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n or_o our_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o good_a you_o reap_v by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n for_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n i_o word_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o life_n be_v compare_v the_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v before_o call_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v
so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n whole_a christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_a meritory_n but_o effective_a because_o while_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o mind_v any_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o the_o condemnation_n deserve_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n mat._n 3.8_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o thankful_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v venture_v on_o his_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trust_v themselves_o entire_o in_o christ_n hand_n while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o must_v flee_v not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a reconcile_n but_o renew_v grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n begin_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n elective_a love_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n do_v accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o frame_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o three_o proposition_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v 3._o doct._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o non-condemnation_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n the_o spirit_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n and_o likeness_n we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o or_o else_o our_o union_n be_v but_o pretend_v but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o evidence_n and_o qualification_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o note_a place_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o both_o serve_v to_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o incite_v principle_n the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o the_o flesh_n guide_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o carnal_a nature_n need_v no_o instructor_n no_o spur_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v we_o in_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o its_o reach_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o guide_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v easy_o stir_v our_o affection_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o violence_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n do_v both_o guide_n and_o incline_v be_v clear_a by_o those_o expression_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v whole_o obey_v and_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v clear_a for_o those_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o aim_n contrary_a in_o their_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o something_o please_v to_o present_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o with_o heaven_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o assist_a power_n satan_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a part_n be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o satan_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim_n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n present_v different_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o flesh_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o its_o object_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o come_v lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n only_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n help_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_o enough_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o two_o principle_n in_o himself_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v spirit_n god_n best_a child_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.18_o 23._o as_o two_o opposite_a principle_n incline_v several_a way_n 5._o though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o predominancy_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v disow_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n or_o renew_a part_n be_v superior_a and_o govern_v the_o will_n or_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v inferior_a and_o by_o strive_v seek_v to_o become_v superior_a and_o draw_v the_o will_n to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o rebel_n which_o disturb_v and_o much_o weaken_v its_o sovereignty_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a if_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
obtain_v pardon_n till_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o for_o we_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o holiness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o life_n obedience_n be_v but_o imperfect_o begin_v but_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v we_o do_v not_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n one_o moment_n then_o be_v we_o full_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o 1._o we_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v it_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n this_o resolution_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v in_o it_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o continue_a act_n to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o day_n but_o imply_v a_o constant_a walk_n and_o obedience_n to_o motion_n after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o complete_a every_o day_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o col._n 4.12_o labour_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n act_n 9.36_o as_o we_o find_v in_o dorcas_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o our_o begun-sanctification_a shall_v be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n have_v do_v with_o we_o col._n 1.28_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o we_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v sermon_n vi._n rome_n viii_o 5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o assuring-work_n or_o make_v out_o your_o claim_n and_o title_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v compare_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n they_o both_o mind_n their_o several_a affair_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a person_n different_a object_n and_o different_a affection_n thus_o you_o may_v in_o one_o view_n and_o prospect_n discern_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o savour_n or_o affection_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a which_o produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o twofold_a assist_a power_n and_o this_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o twofold_a final_a estate_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v itself_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a some_o be_v only_o bear_v other_o new_o bear_v the_o renew_v and_o the_o unrenewed_a john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n some_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o twofold_a original_a produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o principle_n be_v support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o act_v by_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 2.23_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o that_o follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n who_o hurri_v they_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n more_o vehement_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v do_v but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o excit_v and_o work_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n now_o be_v under_o such_o contrary_a power_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a their_o birth_n be_v different_a the_o inward_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v different_a nature_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o course_n be_v different_a and_o that_o there_o be_v enmity_n between_o both_o the_o seed_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o godly_a the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n only_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o godly_a pity_n the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o that_o course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o choose_v they_o think_v strange_a they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o carelessness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o
from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v â—o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o ever_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o former_a debt_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v sermon_n xvi_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v here_o be_v another_o reason_n render_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o a_o debito_fw-la now_o a_o damno_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a both_o proposition_n be_v hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a both_o include_v perseverance_n in_o either_o course_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v all_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o mortify_v in_o the_o one_o branch_n the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o boon_n or_o benefit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o far_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ever_o deserve_v or_o requite_v both_o have_v their_o use_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n if_o honesty_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o persuade_v we_o yet_o danger_n and_o benefit_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o first_o clause_n where_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o carnal_a live_n we_o need_v not_o only_a milk_n but_o salt_n as_o milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o salt_n to_o fret_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o sore_a penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o buy_v carnal_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o we_o must_v die_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v they_o doct._n that_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destructiion_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o explication_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o death_n threaten_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v first_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a bodily_a substance_n that_o corporeal_a mass_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o and_o deserve_v due_a care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n 2._o for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o whole_o to_o thing_n grateful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o our_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o flesh_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v take_v 1._o large_o 2._o strictly_n first_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n in_o whatever_o faculty_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n so_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n 2._o strict_o or_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n sensuality_n be_v express_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o natural_a corruption_n both_o in_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o meat_n drink_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v a_o corrupt_a carnal_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reckon_v up_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deprave_a will_n we_o must_v take_v flesh_n then_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n live_v do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o principle_n their_o work_n and_o their_o scope_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n or_o that_o spring_n which_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v once_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o all_o we_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o esh_fw-mi rom._n 8.8_o and_o after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o our_o cure_n be_v wrought_v we_o be_v act_v by_o another_o principle_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o gal._n 5.16_o not_o that_o the_o old_a principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v in_o we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o dead_a but_o as_o work_v and_o operative_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n in_o every_o action_n yea_o in_o some_o action_n a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o particular_a conflict_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v habitual_a and_o constant_a and_o in_o predominancy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o check_v and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o overcome_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n in_o subjection_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o course_n of_o life_n we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o work_n and_o trade_n or_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o whole_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n and_o estate_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o whole_a life_n study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n if_o god_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n leave_n so_o gal._n 5.8_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o neglect_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n or_o be_v it_o
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v
7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n oâ—_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
single_o each_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o heaven_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o his_o perfect_a estate_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o but_o above_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o distress_n and_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n before_o our_o rest_n and_o quiet_a repose_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o we_o have_v be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o forget_v heaven_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v suit_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o way_n have_v be_v strew_v with_o worldly_a flower_n and_o delight_n but_o god_n have_v more_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o our_o temptation_n to_o abide_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a or_o when_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o too_o tempt_v a_o garb_n and_o posture_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n a_o world_n full_a of_o sin_n cross_n and_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v out_o after_o a_o better_a estate_n consider_v they_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foolish_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steer_v spot_v with_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unministr_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o contentious_a unman_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n tho_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o term_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o true_o a_o tender_a spirit_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v land_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o 2._o remove_v impediment_n which_o be_v sensuality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n some_o seek_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o it_o certain_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o be_v lay_v design_n for_o greatness_n here_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a interruption_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n and_o their_o great_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o unthought_a of_o and_o unlooked_a for_o luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o see_v also_o luke_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o he_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v certain_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v worldly_a delight_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o remove_v 3._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o blessedness_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o love_v to_o christ_n your_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o peaceful_a region_n that_o be_v above_o sure_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o mark_n you_o will_v press_v on_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n phil._n 3.14_o 4._o the_o more_o earnest_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o do_v heaven_n come_v to_o you_o before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n live_v for_o heaven_n or_o upon_o heaven_n here_o by_o earnest_a hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o you_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v exalt_v to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o usual_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 3._o use_v have_v we_o this_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v content_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n or_o idle_a expectation_n and_o call_v it_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a think_v of_o heaven_n no_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o desire_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a hope_n be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o fruitless_a 1._o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o build_v on_o false_a promise_n you_o can_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o as_o david_n ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n so_o we_o of_o our_o hope_n psal._n 42.15_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v confidence_n though_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o so_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n never_o promise_v think_v to_o be_v save_v while_o unsanctified_a these_o build_v on_o false_a evidence_n jam._n 1.21_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o build_v on_o false_a experience_n god_n patience_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n deliverance_n only_o their_o cry_n from_o eminent_a danger_n psal._n 78.38_o vanish_v taste_n heb._n 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o fruitless_a 4._o use_v be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a covenant_n blessing_n be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o act_n of_o hope_n the_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o pursue_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n he_o be_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n already_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n those_o on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n luke_o 12.32_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o other_o who_o
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v no_o way_n like_o christ._n 1._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o holiness_n when_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o in_o secret_a or_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o short_a compliment_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a they_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o they_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n christ_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o vain_a and_o sensual_a darkness_n be_v as_o much_o like_a light_n as_o they_o like_v christ_n instead_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v they_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v with_o john_n 8.4_o 2._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o suffering_n christ_n obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o small_a interest_n a_o weak_a temptation_n a_o shameful_a pleasure_n a_o slight_a injury_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o a_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n our_o suffering_n can_v be_v long_o for_o the_o chain_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o break_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o good_a estate_n or_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a holiness_n viz._n when_o we_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a plea_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o other_o other_o seek_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o think_v their_o perfection_n lie_v in_o imitate_v the_o pagan_a gallantry_n 〈◊〉_d alas_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n pride_n the_o soul_n and_o vain_a glory_n the_o end_n thereof_o beside_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o notorious_a blemish_n alexander_n be_v valiant_a but_o in_o his_o anger_n often_o die_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n pompey_n wise_a but_o ambitious_a cato_n generous_a and_o stiff_a for_o public_a liberty_n but_o many_o time_n drink_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o caesar_n be_v merciful_a but_o lascivious_a no_o it_o be_v not_o these_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o genuine_a holiness_n other_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o blemish_n either_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o or_o else_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o good_a people_n have_v their_o fail_n which_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o profess_v world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o sheep_n go_v out_o at_o the_o gap_n where_o other_o have_v go_v out_o before_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n alas_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v the_o best_a man_n will_v mislead_v we_o other_o bolster_n up_o themselves_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-la david_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la if_o david_n why_o not_o i_o no_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o copy_n that_o must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v no_o temptation_n we_o bring_v to_o you_o but_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n you_o incur_v by_o that_o temptation_n and_o a_o remedy_n not_o invent_v by_o ourselves_o but_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.3_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v grace_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o we_o persuade_v you_o unto_o now_o for_o direction_n 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a gholst_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o form_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o give_v he_o life_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n we_o owe_v our_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n such_o a_o resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o guide_n and_o comforter_n he_o that_o give_v life_n give_v conduct_n and_o motion_n you_o find_v christ_n still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v back_o again_o luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n so_o christian_n be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o and_o out_o of_o conflict_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o a_o comforter_n john_n 1.32_o upon_o he_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o life_n necessary_a that_o we_o be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n seek_v his_o glory_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n john_n 8.50_o please_a god_n verse_n 29._o obey_v his_o will_n john_n 6.38_o delight_v in_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o christ_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o subject_a to_o ruler_n matth._n 17.27_o good_a to_o all_o act_v 10.38_o go_v about_o do_v good_a humble_a to_o inferior_n john_n 13.3_o 4._o 5._o eye_n your_o pattern_n much_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n you_o must_v often_o examine_v what_o proportion_n
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
own_a page_n 361_o five_o vanity_n on_o the_o creation_n by_o man_n sin_n page_n 194_o and_o how_o page_n 195_o 196_o 197_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v page_n ib._n vicious_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n how_o and_o whence_o grow_v page_n 50_o victory_n sure_a to_o suffer_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a page_n 364_o what_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n 365_o effect_v of_o god_n power_n page_n 367_o love_v page_n 368_o vigilance_n and_o resolution_n needful_a against_o bosom_n sin_n page_n 130_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n in_o all_o and_o how_o page_n 112_o violent_a persecutor_n send_v saint_n to_o heaven_n the_o soon_o page_n 268_o unbeliever_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o how_o page_n 64_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n what_o page_n 4_o immediate_n not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n page_n 5_o equal_a in_o all_o believer_n page_z 5_o how_o effect_v page_n 6_o evidence_n of_o it_o ib._n and_o page_n 88_o how_o page_n 355_o precede_v our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n page_n 88_o be_v indissoluble_a page_n 355_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n what_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 130_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o good_a page_n 66_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 68_o know_v the_o toil_n without_o acceptance_n of_o the_o duty_n page_n 71_o unsanctified_a heart_n brwray_v by_o word_n page_n 43_o vocation_n by_o voice_n of_o god_n work_n page_n 287_o leave_n without_o excuse_n page_n ib._n by_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 288_o that_o of_o work_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n ib._n they_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n page_n 288_o voluntary_a poverty_n not_o so_o good_a and_o due_a employ_v our_o riches_n for_o god_n page_n 121_o voluptuous_a live_a pernicious_a page_n 47_o use_v of_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n for_o man_n page_n 195_o and_o how_o sanctify_v to_o believer_n page_n 196_o 197_o usurper_n on_o god_n government_n and_o wherein_o page_n 65_o w_n war_n against_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 64_o weakness_n of_o most_o christian_n effect_n of_o their_o own_o laziness_n page_n 38_o be_v temptation_n to_o pry_a atheist_n page_n 77_o weaken_v root_n of_o sin_n page_n 52_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a and_o why_o page_n 40_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 213_o man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n page_n 57_o accuse_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o abuse_a page_n 212_o be_v miserable_a page_n 343_o walk_v or_o course_n of_o life_n show_v what_o the_o man_n be_v page_n 118_o watch_n to_o the_o unseen_a world_n page_n 241_o watch_n against_o sin_n when_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o commit_v it_o page_n 130_o wisdom_n of_o god_n couple_n sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 21_o 22_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o most_o concern_v to_o we_o page_n 184_o wish_n faint_a towards_o holiness_n page_n 48_o without_o endeavour_n be_v worth_a nothing_o page_n 133_o word_n of_o gospel_n the_o mean_v effectuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 18_o 19_o wait_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o page_n 216_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v page_n 221_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v page_n 221_o wise_a who_o page_n 49_o wit_n acute_a in_o worldly_a dull_a in_o spiritual_n page_n 55_o enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 65_o word_n be_v indication_n of_o man_n page_n 43_o 45_o witness_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n differ_v page_n 164_o witness_v of_o spirit_n what_o page_n 171_o witness_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n page_n 361_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 70_o their_o defect_n page_n ib._n work_v show_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v page_n 43_o course_n of_o our_o action_n page_n 49_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v page_n 58_o worldling_n join_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n page_n 77_o worldliness_n what_o page_n 6_o world_n tempt_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o where_o most_o of_o this_o least_o respect_n of_o god_n page_n 64_o be_v govern_v by_o evil_a spirit_n page_n 76_o some_o good_a we_o taste_v here_o so_o sweeten_v some_o evil_n to_o hasten_v our_o journey_n page_n 299_o wariness_n in_o our_o carriage_n and_o its_o rule_n page_n 45_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n page_n 110_o worship_n of_o god_n include_v our_o own_n his_o omniscience_n page_n 258_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n no_o danger_n in_o false_a worship_n if_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a nor_o any_o comfort_n in_o true_a worship_n page_n 258_o 259_o nor_n difference_n between_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o god_n page_n 159_o be_v sincere_a lively_a and_o expect_v good_a in_o duty_n page_n 260_o wound_n cure_v scar_n of_o sin_n remain_v page_n 144_o wrestle_a with_o temptation_n compare_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o page_n 143_o z_o zamblaxis_n founder_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n which_o on_o that_o account_n think_v their_o soul_n at_o death_n go_v to_o he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o page_n 141_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n gen._n 1_o 26_o 300_o 3_o 15_o 365_o 6_o 3_o 149_o 18_o 25_o 22_o 50_o 20_o 270_o leu._n 11_o 8_o 132_o num._n 23_o 10_o 135_o deut._n 21_o 15_o 16_o 62_o josh._n 22_o 17_o 274_o 1_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 256_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o 258_o 17_o 18_o 341_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 19_o 252_o 29_o 9_o 351_o 29_o 11_o 316_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o 317_o 17_o 3_o 269_o neb._n 10_o 29_o 110_o job_n 2_o 4_o 140_o 12_o 7_o 8_o 210_o 13_o 26_o 27_o 341_o 16_o 19_o 337_o 21_o 14_o 340_o 27_o 8_o 226_o  _fw-fr 10_o 264_o psalm_n 1_o 6_o 262_o 18_o 23_o 122_o 19_o 1_o 287_o 25_o 4_o 5_o 147_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 279_o 49_o 11_o 210_o 51_o 12_o 156_o 56_o 8_o 317_o 77_o 3_o 157_o 78_o 34_o 274_o 80_o 3_o 157_o 119_o 9_o 37_o  _fw-fr 45_o 214_o  _fw-fr 71_o 270_o  _fw-fr 133_o 148_o  _fw-fr 105_o 148_o prov._n 3_o 32_o 162_o 8_o 14_o 50_o  _fw-fr 39_o 324_o 35_o 36_o 143_o  _fw-fr 10_o 10_o 11_o 213_o  _fw-fr 20_o 43_o 12_o 28_o 139_o  _fw-fr 26_o 300_o 15_o 11_o 257_o eccles._n 2_o 10_o 50_o  _fw-fr 20_o 113_o 3_o 21_o 202_o 7_o 14_o 275_o 11_o 9_o 113_o canticle_n 8_o 14_o 192_o isaiah_n 1_o 18_o 13_o 25_o 10_o 144_o 40_o 27_o 259_o 42_o 4_o 11_o 51_o 12_o 13_o 217_o 53_o 6_o 44_o 63_o 10_o 149_o jer._n 2_o 13_o 5_o 8_o 18_o 246_o 10_o 23_o 147_o 17_o 9_o 10_o 257_o 23_o 23_o 24_o 257_o 31_o 33_o 36_o ezek._n 18_o 18_o 140_o 36_o 27_o 14_o daniel_n 9_o 24_o 345_o hoseah_n 4_o 11_o 136_o  _fw-fr 17_o 115_o 275_o micah_n 2_o 10_o 211_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 210_o  _fw-fr 7_o 154_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 35_o 333_o habba_n 2_o 11_o 212_o zechariah_n 2_o 8_o 317_o 12_o 10_o 248_o 14_o 21_o 57_o matth._n 3_o 7_o 157_o 5_o 27_o 28_o 118_o 6_o 32_o 170_o 9_o 44_o 58_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 317_o 15_o 19_o 120_o 121_o  _fw-fr 25_o 290_o 15_o 19_o 113_o 129_o 20_o 15_o 100_o 25_o 9_o 38_o  _fw-fr 24_o 25_o 158_o  _fw-fr 41_o 340_o 26_o 39_o 265_o 28_o 18_o 349_o  _fw-fr 19_o 83_o mark_n 10_o 22_o 158_o luke_n 8_o 14_o 47_o  _fw-fr 43_o 140_o 12_o 4_o 182_o  _fw-fr 17_o 43_o  _fw-fr 19_o 6_o 16_o 9_o 55_o  _fw-fr 25_o 46_o 185_o  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 239_o 24_o 45_o 148_o john_n 1_o 46_o 295_o  _fw-fr 18_o 324_o 3_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 16_o 326_o 4_o 24_o 9_o 5_o 18_o 324_o 14_o 2_o 348_o 15_o 26_o 17_o 16_o 20_o 185_o  _fw-fr 27_o 336_o 17_o 26_o 83_o act_n 2_o 33_o 349_o  _fw-fr 37_o 157_o 3_o 19_o 334_o  _fw-fr 25_o 26_o 34_o 14_o 17_o 287_o 17_o 27_o 241_o  _fw-fr 28_o 146_o 395_o 20_o 24_o 360_o rom._n 1_o 28_o 148_o  _fw-fr 20_o 147_o 2_o 14_o 120_o  _fw-fr 20_o 55_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 342_o  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o  _fw-fr 27_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr 28_o 336_o 4_o 15_o 10_o 5_o 7_o 281_o  _fw-fr 10_o 347_o 6_o 5_o 124_o 140_o  _fw-fr 10_o 23_o  _fw-fr 16_o 20_o  _fw-fr 20_o 112_o  _fw-fr 5_o 154_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr 9_o 154_o  _fw-fr 25_o 217_o 13_o 14_o 47_o 123_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30_o 38_o 123_o 2_o 12_o 16_o 3_o 16_o 74_o 4_o 13_o 362_o 6_o 11_o 134_o 135_o  _fw-fr â—2_n 99_o  _fw-fr 13_o 201_o  _fw-fr 19_o 74_o 9_o 24_o 114_o 15_o 45_o 17_o  _fw-fr 50_o 89_o  _fw-fr 56_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 18_o  _fw-fr 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 17_o 20_o 75_o 4_o 18_o 182_o 5_o 1_o 90_o  _fw-fr 5_o 83_o  _fw-fr 19_o 329_o  _fw-fr 21_o 325_o galatian_n 2_o 3_o 18_o  _fw-fr 10_o 9_o 27_o  _fw-fr 20_o 88_o 136_o 3_o 13_o 325_o 3_o 21_o 26_o 4_o 6_o 170_o  _fw-fr 29_o
earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o tenâ—s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a
thou_o naked_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o apparel_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n leave_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o then_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o well_o then_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v find_v himself_o naked_a and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.7_o so_o all_o natural_o lie_v before_o god_n as_o deform_a sinner_n have_v naked_a and_o loathsome_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clad_v with_o gorgeous_a robe_n 2_o we_o be_v naked_a our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o garment_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n that_o our_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 2.17_o 18._o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v our_o business_n be_v to_o be_v traffique_a with_o christ_n about_o garment_n of_o salvation_n how_o to_o get_v our_o sin_n cover_v with_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o will_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o business_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n dreadful_a but_o amiable_a adam_z when_o he_o find_v himself_o naked_a be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o cover_n but_o he_o can_v find_v out_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o fig_n leave_v till_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n possible_o of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o news_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v then_o immediate_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o christ_n alone_o no_o way_n else_o find_v out_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o &_o rom._n 13.11_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n and_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o hester_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o allowance_n fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19.8_o whatever_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o change_v of_o raiment_n zech._n 2.4_o alas_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o will_v never_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n 3_o why_o none_o but_o they_o can_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o none_o but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v it_o the_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a forego_n condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o new_a obedience_n for_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o none_o but_o new_a creature_n shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o none_o but_o they_o be_v get_v ready_a and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o conditon_n desirous_o to_o expect_v this_o glory_n the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o have_v this_o true_a qualification_n do_v more_o comfortable_o expect_v and_o desire_v and_o groan_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o lose_a mankind_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n much_o less_o desire_v his_o presence_n sure_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh_n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o none_o have_v a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o nakedness_n especial_o before_o his_o superior_n but_o be_v clothe_v come_v forth_o with_o confidence_n so_o here_o guilt_n and_o sin_n breed_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n but_o pardon_v and_o sanctification_n give_v a_o holy_a boldness_n joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n so_o 1_o joh_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o shame_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o rebuke_n a_o reproof_n from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a rebuke_n of_o all_o now_o what_o make_v the_o saint_n so_o bold_a and_o allay_v their_o fear_n and_o shame_n since_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o infirmity_n answ._n their_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v they_o have_v white_a raiment_n cast_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v hide_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v remove_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a be_v guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o sometime_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sometime_o of_o nakedness_n now_o this_o filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o boldness_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 1._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord-jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o sanctification_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o man_n as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o god_n at_o peace_n in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o since_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o blame_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v so_o but_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blame_v without_o spot_n relate_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o blame_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o great_a business_n then_o wherein_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v in_o the_o get_n off_o our_o sinful_a spot_n and_o in_o put_v off_o our_o filthy_a garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n certain_o much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a work_n to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o filthy_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o lie_v under_o much_o unquietness_n and_o bitter_a anxiety_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o unrenewed_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n witness_v of_o their_o sincerity_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n
obtain_v there_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v believer_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o the_o second_o argument_n by_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v lose_v when_o either_o the_o bargain_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a the_o bargain_n or_o else_o when_o it_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v be_v of_o small_a value_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n here_o for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.19_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o mean_a gift_n next_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n god_n that_o give_v the_o creature_n by_o mere_a gift_n to_o carnal_a man_n lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n where_o this_o be_v give_v he_o will_v give_v more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o bless_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o earnest_a desire_n now_o this_o be_v represent_v both_o by_o god_n form_v and_o also_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o god_n form_v if_o we_o must_v be_v form_v wrought_v for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n sure_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o excellent_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v count_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a fitness_n for_o what_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o preparation_n show_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o curious_a and_o costly_a artifice_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o noble_a end_n and_o purpose_n ordinary_a utensil_n be_v throw_v about_o the_o house_n without_o any_o care_n the_o mean_a place_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o but_o this_o workmanship_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n have_v design_v it_o to_o a_o better_a place_n sure_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v not_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o earnest_n show_v the_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o precious_a compare_v to_o light_n life_n a_o pearl_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o possession_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o imagine_v you_o will_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a bargain_n where_o a_o thousand_o pound_v earnest_n be_v give_v the_o scripture_n compare_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v of_o god_n here_o but_o to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n frame_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o with_o great_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n frame_v and_o suit_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n sometime_o we_o read_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o that_o estate_n so_o again_o col._n 1.12_o he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o agreeableness_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o heaven_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o but_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o go_v thither_o a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sensual_a but_o the_o mortify_a so_o rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worthiness_n the_o worth_n of_o exact_a equality_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o suitableness_n conveniency_n and_o proportion_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o condignity_n or_o exact_a equality_n as_o a_o work_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n so_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v he_o his_o debtor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o meeetness_n suitableness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o when_o other_o be_v defile_v these_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a when_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o possess_v everlasting_a glory_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o appear_v in_o white_a garment_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o thes._n 2.12_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n mean_v suitable_o and_o become_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meetness_n this_o frame_n and_o prepare_v of_o we_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o remote_a fitness_n with_o be_v regeneration_n for_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o unfit_a partly_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.13_o &_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o partly_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o these_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o make_v fit_a god_n renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n a_o divine_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unfitness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o well_o then_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n god_n powerful_a operation_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a preparation_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o meetness_n after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a estate_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o so_o be_v remote_o capable_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o next_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o bless_a estate_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o just_a year_n of_o maturity_n and_o discretion_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v philemon_n 11._o in_o onesimus_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o 2._o this_o change_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v some_o change_n which_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 1._o a_o moral_a change_n from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o more_o sober_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2.14_o for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o philosophical_a institution_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n may_v a_o little_a fashion_n their_o outward_a behaviour_n into_o a_o handsome_a mode_n and_o dress_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n signify_v such_o a_o change_n that_o not_o only_o of_o vicious_a he_o become_v virtuous_a but_o of_o carnal_a he_o become_v spiritual_a i_o gather_v that_o from_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a yea_o very_a flesh_n its_o self_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o incline_v to_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o flesh_n seek_v they_o only_o savour_v they_o only_o affect_v they_o only_o incline_v to_o they_o only_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v natural_a man_n whatever_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o act_v but_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o better_o nature_a animal_n or_o live_v creature_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v please_v in_o a_o cleanly_a as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n and_o though_o man_n live_v plausible_o yet_o still_o they_o may_v live_v to_o their selve_o and_o only_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n not_o only_o common_a to_o we_o and_o other_o man_n but_o we_o and_o beast_n their_o thought_n end_n care_n run_v that_o way_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v ignorant_a mindless_a of_o another_o world_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o desire_v it_o not_o now_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profane_a do_v not_o wallow_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereby_o other_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o better_a thing_n fix_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v the_o true_a change_n and_o they_o only_o be_v new_a creature_n who_o before_o seek_v carnal_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n breathe_v after_o carnal_a delight_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o low_a happiness_n but_o afterward_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o real_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o which_o mere_a humane_a nature_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o for_o flesh_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n can_v move_v it_o other_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o so_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n well_o fashion_v 2._o not_o some_o sudden_a turn_n into_o a_o religious_a frame_n and_o as_o soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o devout_a pang_n and_o fit_n such_o as_o ahab_n have_v in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v mournful_o and_o soft_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o or_o as_o those_o that_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o necessity_n hos._n 7.14_o or_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 34.15_o and_o you_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o have_v do_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o you_o return_v again_o and_o pollute_v my_o name_n a_o people_n may_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o then_o they_o may_v change_v again_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n this_o change_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o durable_a thing_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a for_o a_o day_n a_o week_n or_o month_n be_v but_o a_o violent_a enforce_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a frame_n on_o some_o great_a judgement_n distress_n powerful_a conviction_n or_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v â—ear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o a_o change_n of_o outward_a form_n without_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o professor_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n no_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v this_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v more_o in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n and_o new_a affection_n than_o in_o a_o new_a tongue_n or_o a_o new_a form_n or_o a_o new_a name_n and_o usual_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o profession_n so_o from_o profession_n and_o formality_n to_o a_o deep_a reality_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n sometime_o they_o may_v go_v together_o but_o that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v religious_o breed_v up_o common_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o when_o convert_v there_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a repentance_n and_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o pray_v and_o hear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o opinion_n though_o some_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o submit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a ordinance_n nor_o a_o bare_a pray_v or_o hear_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o will_v evidence_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o nature_n and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o become_v new_a creature_n 4._o not_o a_o partial_a change_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o whole_a nature_n must_v be_v turn_v man_n from_o passionate_a may_v grow_v meek_a from_o negligent_a they_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o old_a nature_n still_o continue_v there_o may_v be_v some_o transient_a act_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o passenger_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n some_o good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o thing_n like_o a_o new_a piece_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n and_o so_o their_o return_v to_o sâ—â—â—ing_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o present_a one_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o another_o in_o the_o text_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a not_o a_o few_o only_o there_o be_v new_a thought_n new_a affection_n new_a desire_n new_a hope_n new_a love_n new_a delight_n new_a passion_n new_a discourse_n new_a conversation_n this_o work_n new_a mould_v the_o heart_n and_o stamp_v all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v a_o new_a trade_n for_o another_o world_n and_o set_v up_o another_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v utter_a stranger_n before_o &_o have_v new_a solace_n new_a comfort_n new_a motive_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v entire_a not_o half_o new_a and_o half_o old_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o old_a in_o the_o natural_a birth_n a_o creature_n may_v come_v forth_o maim_v want_v a_o arm_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o
new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o a_o defect_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o after-growth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v all_o new_a there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o change_n god_n work_v not_o his_o work_n by_o half_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o his_o heart_n half_o new_a and_o half_o oâ—d_v no_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o perfection_n if_o any_o one_o corruption_n remain_v unmortified_a or_o unbroken_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v afoot_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o will_v in_o time_n spoil_v all_o the_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v 3._o no_o change_n amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o what_o introduce_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v life_n â—alled_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o sometime_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n sometime_o a_o scriptural_a life_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o food_n of_o it_o phil_n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n sometime_o a_o heavenly_a life_n because_o of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n phil_n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n become_v alive_a to_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v real_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n now_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a observe_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o god_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o action_n and_o earnestness_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v whether_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a you_o must_v see_v by_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o any_o that_o he_o have_v after_o god_n you_o can_v see_v it_o sense_n motion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n stir_n and_o activity_n and_o sensible_a feeling_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n to_o judge_n by_o but_o the_o scope_n tendency_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v more_o certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o the_o bent_n drift_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o life_n and_o love_n do_v carry_v his_o love_n another_o way_n 2._o where_o the_o new_a creation_n obtain_v there_o be_v likeness_n and_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n renew_v to_o god_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n image_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o stamp_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o god_n peculiar_a one_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v and_o make_v more_o like_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o like_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a soul_n 4._o this_o new_a state_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n for_o he_o only_o can_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n so_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o firstâ—fruits_n among_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o only_o a_o almighty_a create_v power_n be_v requisite_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o change_n thus_o wrought_v in_o we_o do_v reach_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v also_o renew_v and_o change_v 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a body_n spirit_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o new_a will_n and_o affection_n incline_v to_o and_o desire_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o a_o gracious_a use_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n so_o that_o the_o good_a we_o once_o hate_v we_o now_o love_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o love_v we_o now_o hate_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v tedious_a be_v now_o delightful_a 2._o how_o be_v we_o unite_v to_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o here_o as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o be_v in_o christ_n note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o now_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o external_o 2._o internal_o 1._o external_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o these_o branch_n be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o external_a covenant_v and_o profess_v relation_n to_o he_o and_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o internal_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n these_o two_o union_n may_v be_v resemble_v by_o the_o ivy_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o oak_n itself_o which_o live_v in_o their_o root_n the_o ivy_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o the_o oak_n by_o external_a adhesion_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o the_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n proper_a to_o the_o tree_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o external_a adhesion_n be_v bind_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o mystical_a implantation_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v new_a creature_n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creaion_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v another_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v not_o meet_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o bruit_n beast_n will_v discourse_v ratitional_o all_o that_o be_v
as_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n honour_n and_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n apprehend_v god_n placable_a for_o he_o do_v continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o do_v not_o present_o put_v we_o into_o our_o final_a estate_n as_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la present_o upon_o the_o fall_n it_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o some_o satisfaction_n hence_o those_o many_o invention_n of_o lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o and_o offer_v their_o child_n &_o solo_fw-la sanguine_a humano_fw-la iram_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la placari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o the_o innocent_a it_o do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o drive_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n become_v insufficient_a for_o those_o end_n rom._n 8.3_o it_o become_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o he_o against_o god_n the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o the_o gospel_n yield_v full_a relief_n propound_v such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o creature_n humble_v and_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o comfort_n without_o infringe_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n comfortable_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v neither_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n so_o do_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n our_o necessity_n be_v thorough_o remedy_v and_o god_n love_v full_o express_v when_o we_o be_v lose_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v we_o than_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v if_o john_n mourn_v when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o repair_v this_o disorder_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o let_v we_o give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o bless_a privilege_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v exceed_o great_a this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psa._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n cover_v sin_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o vigour_n oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n junius_n qui_fw-la levatur_fw-la à _fw-la defectione_n it_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o second_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o that_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23.14_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v ease_v filthiness_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v cover_v debt_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v discharge_v oh_o bless_a we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n lift_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cover_v this_o noisome_a filthiness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o quit_v the_o debt_n and_o plea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o law_n against_o we_o this_o forgive_a or_o lift_v of_o the_o burden_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o this_o cover_n be_v with_o respect_n too_o the_o adjudication_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o short_a this_n not_o impute_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n which_o in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o what_o they_o owe_v i_o have_v pay_v oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v carnal_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o feel_v it_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psa_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—one_n over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o break_a bone_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o weight_n so_o psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v they_o who_o can_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o remorse_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o render_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n a_o wound_a conscience_n feel_v it_o also_o there_o be_v a_o domestic_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o not_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v up_o under_o common_a distress_n which_o lie_v more_o without_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v wound_v what_o support_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n ask_v cain_n and_o judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o and_o this_o bondage_n may_v be_v easy_o revive_v in_o they_o a_o close_a touch_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o a_o sad_a thought_n a_o press_a misery_n a_o scandalous_a sin_n a_o grievous_a sickness_n a_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v not_o much_o a_o do_v to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n as_o belshazzar_n that_o see_v but_o a_o few_o word_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o again_o it_o be_v filthiness_n which_o render_v you_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o ourselves_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o serious_a john_n 3.20_o
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n